the_o lordsday_n lest_o good-friday_n shall_v thereby_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n before_o the_o 14_o day_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o differ_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v the_o 22_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v on_o the_o 16_o day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o 14_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v so_o the_o latin_n before_o they_o be_v rectify_v from_o alexandria_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o such_o sunday_n as_o fell_a out_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 22_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 23_o nor_o begin_v at_o 14_o or_o 15._o 321._o 15._o usher_n p._n 321._o sulpitius_n severus_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 410_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n and_o overplus_n of_o about_o two_o day_n which_o he_o observe_v invent_v another_o new_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n between_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 20_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v tax_v in_o bede_n for_o observe_v likewise_o whereby_o when_o easter_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 13_o precede_v be_v take_v into_o it_o against_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o confine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n ever_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o and_o not_o before_o or_o latter_a so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o about_o 100_o year_n lay_v aside_o her_o wont_a cycle_n and_o rule_v of_o 84_o and_o from_o 16_o to_o 22_o to_o follow_v the_o exacter_n table_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n for_o about_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o gallican_n method_n of_o sulpitius_n from_o 14_o to_o 20_o being_n more_o intent_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o exactness_n in_o hour_n and_o scruple_n and_o second_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o espy_v a_o mistake_n to_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o to_o disturb_v 2._o disturb_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o our_o church_n for_o they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o alexandrine_n calandar_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o 25._o which_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v deter_v from_o his_o british_a institution_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v shut_v out_o colman_n be_v discredit_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o go_v back_o into_o seotland_n and_o the_o spotless_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v a_o foul_a imputation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n or_o heed_n in_o almanac_n and_o account_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o her_o neighbour_n of_o france_n to_o tell_v the_o clock_n whilst_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n a_o gift_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o human_a learning_n whatsoever_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o the_o pleyade_n job_n 28.31_o compare_v they_o with_o leviathan_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o word_n in_o his_o fancy_n answer_v present_o they_o be_v sea-monster_n and_o earnest_n he_o be_v the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v veil_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o ignorant_a inspiration_n consent_n and_o harmony_n among_o church_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o every_o rite_n and_o truth_n however_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o point_n that_o be_v least_o considerable_a but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o sincerity_n than_o punctillioe_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a heart_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a with_o its_o searcher_n than_o a_o old_a heart_n puff_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n math._n 25.11_o another_o for_o not_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 12.12_o 13._o but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o be_v arraign_v or_o punish_v for_o mistake_v the_o month_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o its_o adversary_n large_o prove_v our_o british_a to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n in_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o easter_n difference_n to_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n or_o to_o justify_v herself_o above_o she_o and_o as_o her_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a so_o be_v her_o government_n ancient_a and_o primitive_a by_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o david_n their_o usher_n p._n 81._o godw._n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n st_n david_n clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o arch-bishop_n 8._o arch-bishop_n convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pyramo_n archiepiscopatû_v eborac_n sedem_fw-la concessit_fw-la m._n westm_n de_fw-fr arthuro_n an._n 522._o &_o spelman_n conc_n p._n 60._o &_o hist_o brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o broad_a in_o general_a council_n nice_a sardyca_n ariminum_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o there_o be_v here_o 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n erect_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o 125._o the_o usher_n p._n 125._o revenue_n of_o the_o druid_n tranfer_v from_o idolatry_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o sacred_a fot_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o eleutherio_n and_o in_o eleutherio_n platina_n intimate_v and_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o london_n by_o the_o early_a simony_n of_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n buy_v the_o same_o of_o king_n wolfer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o improbable_a because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n arch-slamins_a use_v by_o the_o interpreter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o ignorant_a monkish_a age_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n yet_o other_o be_v incline_v with_o baleus_n and_o and_o powel_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n take_v her_o pattern_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o scripture_n rather_o than_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o that_o 90_o that_o usher_n p._n 90_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o wales_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o be_v record_v to_o meet_v monk_n augustine_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v after_o the_o 107._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 800._o &_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 107._o number_n and_o example_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n revel_v cap_n 1.2_o 3._o as_o those_o church_n likewise_o after_o the_o like_a remarkable_a number_n in_o the_o angelical_a hirarchy_n zach._n 4.10_o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o opinion_n archbishop_n usher_n recite_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o dislike_v according_o 73._o according_o usher_n p._n 73._o we_o meet_v with_o 7_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o twice_o 7_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o other_o province_n or_o 7_o only_a perhaps_o but_o each_o of_o those_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o now_o they_o be_v as_o be_v 115._o be_v heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 115._o lincoln_n before_o eli_n peterburgh_n and_o oxford_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o lichfeild_n sidnacester_n dorchester_n legecester_n and_o worcester_n when_o all_o make_v but_o 27._o but_o monast_n angl._n part_n 1.137_o &_o spel._n council_n p._n 27._o one_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o rome_n have_v 10_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o it_o angl._n it_o praesat_fw-la monast_n angl._n milan_n which_o be_v more_o oriental_a in_o her_o custom_n have_v but_o 7._o but_o one_o discord_n note_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o british_a doctrine_n touch_v person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o yet_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n disallow_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a guide_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o live_v as_o he_o follow_v christ_n phil._n 3.17_o though_o not_o so_o well_o with_o roman_a practice_n or_o profession_n where_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a maugre_o all_o their_o scandal_n and_o impiety_n and_o infallible_a in_o their_o monstrous_a error_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o epist_n of_o epist_n gildas_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v judas_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o
in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
be_v remark_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n that_o irrefragable_o prove_v a_o god_n the_o first_o be_v their_o infinite_a insatiable_a appetite_n after_o their_o peculiar_a lust_n which_o be_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o avarice_n which_o scripture_n style_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o the_o second_v be_v that_o forlorn_a guilt_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o conscience_n ever_o meet_v with_o criminibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o which_o no_o creature_n for_o the_o present_n can_v allay_v or_o still_o without_o either_o god_n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n or_o the_o help_n of_o time_n at_o least_o to_o forget_v it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o skin_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a by_o its_o wound_n ill_o cure_a these_o two_o effect_n very_o evident_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n do_v aim_n at_o and_o forfeit_v in_o all_o its_o wicked_a fruition_n and_o disappointment_n such_o a_o unbounded_a manner_n of_o pursue_v and_o rue_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n as_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o man_n action_n but_o that_o vicious_a soul_n by_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o vice_n become_v callous_a and_o bedlam-like_a insensible_a and_o so_o whole_o brutal_a and_o un-attentive_a after_o god_n as_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v in_o who_o we_o common_o observe_v several_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o footstep_n or_o inclination_n after_o religion_n or_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a employ_v and_o prerogative_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n see_v therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o either_o god_n or_o idol_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v and_o can_v serve_v both_o or_o neither_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o necessity_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v right_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o reward_n than_o erroneous_o to_o worldly_a and_o private_a end_n or_o idol_n to_o our_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n from_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o genius_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o walk_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o god_n and_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o best_a patriarch_n be_v remarkable_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o law_n resolve_v all_o crime_n in_o her_o indictment_n into_o one_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o man_n eye_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v defy_v the_o frown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n can_v quiet_v a_o disturb_a mind_n but_o that_o the_o entire_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n be_v find_v by_o all_o experience_n to_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n lord_n who_o be_v christ_n for_o christ_n become_v lord_n of_o christian_n by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n by_o die_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o in_o who_o death_n and_o cross_n this_o present_a world_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n by_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o new_a raise_v people_n a_o new_a creature_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o eve_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v asleep_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v and_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o heaven_n above_o 3.20_o more_o full_o show_v in_o another_o discourse_n on_o phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n or_o city_n or_o chair_n on_o earth_n here_o below_o as_o some_o modern_a donatist_n or_o romanist_n strong_o fancy_v for_o their_o gain_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o present_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o concern_v which_o use_v to_o allure_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o be_v withdraw_v and_o vanish_v and_o dead_a and_o go_v col._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o all_o the_o cobweb_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o lust_n and_o transitory_a design_n which_o use_v to_o bind_v carnal_a heart_n like_o strong_a cord_n sweep_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o none_o leave_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n alone_o upon_o the_o pit_n none_o for_o it_o to_o love_n or_o converse_v or_o set_v its_o heart_n upon_o but_o christ_n alone_o christ_n personal_n or_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n in_o himself_o or_o christ_n in_o his_o live_a image_n in_o be_v or_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o like_a be_v our_o restoration_n by_o christ_n as_o christian_n to_o our_o creation_n at_o first_o by_o god_n as_o man_n by_o both_o we_o be_v make_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n alone_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v below_o we_o under_o our_o foot_n by_o subjection_n or_o by_o death_n by_o subjection_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o death_n by_o the_o design_n and_o fiction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apple_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o christian_a any_o life_n or_o motion_n or_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o their_o life_n and_o place_n to_o he_o he_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o further_o he_o will_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v separate_v from_o st._n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o abnegation_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o communion_n upon_o his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a tear_n for_o that_o his_o abnegation_n be_v still_o constant_a to_o christ_n though_o peter_n not_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o inferior_a pope_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v claim_v communion_n with_o or_o submission_n from_o we_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o as_o our_o prime_n and_o eternal_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o permit_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o treasonable_a idolatry_n against_o heaven_n in_o our_o self_n to_o give_v and_o yield_v it_o in_o they_o to_o take_v or_o arrogate_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o serve_v a_o master_n or_o obey_v a_o governor_n or_o choose_v or_o approve_v a_o church_n or_o marry_o or_o live_v single_a or_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o my_o text._n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o infinite_a use_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o right_a order_n and_o prosperity_n of_o society_n and_o community_n whether_o those_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a size_n and_o sort_n that_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o other_o particular_a fraternity_n of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n form_v after_o the_o mould_n and_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a for_o nothing_o ever_o be_v give_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o sodder_n and_o strengthen_v society_n and_o corporation_n than_o christian_a charity_n or_o love_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o adopt_v and_o incorporates_n all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o its_o heavenly_a community_n all_o the_o member_n of_o any_o company_n all_o the_o company_n of_o any_o city_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a and_o of_o a_o narrow_a sphere_n while_o alone_o but_o grow_v strong_a and_o goodly_a and_o formidable_a and_o
perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v happy_a or_o unfortunate_a but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o friend_n by_o love_a christ_n his_o enemy_n by_o wound_a christ_n in_o any_o brother_n act._n 9.4_o math._n 25.39_o and_o bless_v you_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o serve_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o ever_o who_o do_v so_o espouse_v each_o your_o concern_v and_o protection_n as_o to_o count_v your_o friend_n his_o friend_n your_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n yea_o yourselves_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n according_a as_o yourselves_o either_o love_n or_o hate_v your_o brethren_n and_o love_n or_o hate_n christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o false_a brother_n of_o his_o society_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rip_v he_o up_o before_o you_o though_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o your_o sense_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o ground_n yet_o see_v many_o of_o you_o perhaps_o have_v be_v well_o innure_v to_o such_o hardship_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v dissect_v and_o open_v his_o breast_n only_o to_o convince_v you_o manifest_o that_o his_o disease_n lie_v where_o the_o other_o health_n and_o soundness_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o rot_a heart_n base_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a and_o stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o sordid_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n that_o engross_v all_o his_o concern_n and_o care_n either_o for_o his_o brethren_n or_o superior_n or_o country_n invert_v and_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o set_v the_o toe_n above_o the_o head_n the_o subject_a above_o sovereign_n the_o weal_n of_o one_o member_n above_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o other_o or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o involve_v in_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o his_o folly_n return_v upon_o himself_o be_v serve_v by_o other_o as_o he_o serve_v they_o all_o care_v as_o little_a for_o he_o as_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o his_o self-love_n at_o long_o run_v find_v to_o be_v self-loss_n and_o to_o devour_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o its_o neighbour_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a rule_n to_o guide_v it_o for_o this_o self-monarch_n love_v neither_o part_n nor_o whole_a neither_o his_o equal_a nor_o superior_a with_o the_o love_n of_o charity_n or_o equality_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reward_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o gentleman_n love_v a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o hector_n his_o mistress_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o his_o saddle_n or_o his_o lust_n his_o courtesy_n be_v but_o his_o chaff_n to_o cover_v his_o net_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invegling_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v all_o about_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n to_o serve_v his_o end_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gratiâ—_n alterius_fw-la to_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o own_o in_o plain_a term_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v their_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o civilian_n say_v without_o a_o poll_n of_o his_o own_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n he_o barbarous_o make_v all_o about_o he_o though_o as_o free_a as_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o fair_a contract_n how_o much_o will_v you_o take_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v daily_o lead_v by_o i_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o abuse_v every_o hour_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n he_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o captive_n before_o declaration_n of_o war_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o right_a man_n but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v beware_v of_o not_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o society_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n a_o moral_a cannibal_n that_o eat_v up_o his_o neighbour_n alive_a without_o crack_v of_o their_o bone_n and_o spirit_n they_o into_o slavery_n before_o they_o know_v it_o a_o faux_n with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n light_v none_o but_o himself_o blow_v up_o the_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o holy_a catholic_n self_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n or_o make_v for_o its_o turn_n but_o this_o devour_a lust_n of_o self-love_n will_v swallow_v against_o all_o tie_n and_o principle_n it_o will_v sell_v father_n and_o friend_n society_n and_o city_n conscience_n and_o christ_n cant_v religion_n pimp_n his_o prince_n betray_v its_o country_n and_o law_n and_o church_n and_o all_o private_a and_o public_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o pawn_v god_n and_o oath_n and_o salvation_n to_o bring_v about_o its_o little_a end_n this_o immanent_a intransitive_a self-love_n that_o corrupt_v and_o stagnate_v at_o home_o and_o never_o run_v out_o in_o any_o clear_a stream_n of_o charity_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o compassion_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n its_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n or_o superior_n either_o be_v that_o which_o infect_v and_o deprave_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n breed_v a_o thief_n in_o a_o servant_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o master_n a_o cutthroat_n in_o a_o friend_n a_o rebel_n in_o a_o state_n a_o heretic_n in_o a_o church_n a_o knave_n upon_o the_o bench_n a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o throne_n a_o antichrist_n in_o a_o see_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o alchemist_n prove_v a_o beggar_n in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o fail_v to_o be_v his_o own_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o shame_n of_o his_o society_n the_o scandal_n of_o his_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell-fire_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n but_o philauty_n nothing_o in_o heaven_n reward_v and_o refresh_v but_o charity_n or_o transitive_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n this_o worm_n therefore_o of_o self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o false_a brother_n that_o pray_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v not_o his_o health_n but_o his_o disease_n not_o his_o policy_n or_o cunning_a as_o he_o think_v but_o his_o unconscionable_a atheism_n and_o madness_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v manifest_o out_o of_o order_n and_o beside_o himself_o because_o beside_o his_o right_a self_n and_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o love_v one_o self_n above_o all_o like_o mind_v to_o save_v one_o cabin_n more_o than_o the_o ship_n or_o cicero_n piscinarii_n that_o believe_v their_o fishpond_n can_v escape_v when_o the_o ocean_n overflow_v the_o land_n a_o member_n to_o his_o society_n be_v as_o a_o cabin_n to_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o any_o one_o society_n to_o its_o city_n and_o any_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o the_o country_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o universe_n and_o god_n its_o sovereign_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o offend_v to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solus_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o weal_n public_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n to_o all_o creature_n who_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o concern_v and_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o public_a above_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o understand_v nor_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o for_o if_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o the_o saviour_n that_o redeem_v he_o and_o the_o good_a land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o holy_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v reborn_a if_o these_o can_v deserve_v his_o first_o love_n i_o will_v forever_o despair_v to_o win_v his_o second_o it_o direct_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o make_v all_o 1_o good_a
father_n and_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a family_n depend_v on_o they_o for_o education_n life_n and_o maintenance_n invict_a christian_a prince_n and_o holy_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a distinct_a province_n and_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o external_a ceremony_n be_v public_a conscience_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n which_o be_v so_o many_o large_a body_n or_o family_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_a or_o infallible_a any_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o superior_a sovereign_a will_n which_o alone_o be_v such_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o guide_v communicate_v its_o infallibility_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v now_o who_o this_o infallible_a sovereign_a guide_n and_o judge_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o bull_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o and_o visible_a on_o earth_n the_o reform_a will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o near_a to_o man_n soul_n though_o in_o heaven_n with_o protestant_n the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v correlate_n with_o god_n its_o invisible_a lord_n where_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o visible_a judge_n and_o guide_v else_o it_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n or_o though_o both_o agree_v perhaps_o that_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o vast_o disagree_v about_o its_o promulgation_n that_o be_v god_n will_n say_v the_o papist_n what_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a or_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o protestant_n hold_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v knowable_a by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o several_a time_n and_o several_a way_n heb._n 1.1_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o angelical_a revelation_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v and_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o inspire_a writ_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n by_o miracle_n and_o right_a catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o infancy_n and_o nonage_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v vice_n and_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o careful_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o officer_n between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o minister_n subject_n to_o and_o controllable_a by_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o for_o next_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o our_o value_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o contrary_a the_o level_v of_o all_o distance_n and_o degree_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o subordinate_a and_o friendly_a be_v most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a with_o all_o sober_a christian_n save_v they_o at_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o with_o they_o be_v equivalent_a be_v usual_o exalt_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o also_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o god_n will_v and_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o man_n divers_a way_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o clean_a hand_n and_o holy_a mind_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n in_o their_o report_n for_o where_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n where_o any_o carnal_a interest_n or_o idol_n prevail_v instead_o there_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o dialect_n of_o false_a god_n as_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o credible_a neighbour_n wherein_o god_n be_v call_v present_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o just_a judge_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o nation_n vox_fw-la populi_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o by_o every_o man_n diligence_n and_o search_n after_o truth_n as_o after_o hide_a treasure_n which_o god_n reward_v and_o prosper_v prov._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o his_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o history_n language_n custom_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n be_v tempt_v but_o instead_o of_o all_o these_o method_n with_o papist_n the_o sole_a report_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n though_o unlearned_a or_o sway_v perhaps_o by_o interest_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o fear_v which_o mislead_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o oracle_n infallible_a more_o conclusive_a than_o the_o famous_a delphic_a and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v total_o exclude_v and_o silence_v in_o that_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o bear-skin_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o endanger_v all_o yet_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o former_a method_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n let_v the_o pope_n contradict_v or_o curse_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v so_o papist_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n foreign_a and_o often_o false_a protestant_n by_o truth_n domestic_a and_o more_o sure_a they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n heretofore_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o other_o many_o point_n and_o and_o article_n wherein_o we_o be_v divide_v as_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n while_o each_o party_n resolve_v firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o god_n or_o idol_n that_o either_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o steadfast_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n can_v believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n do_v once_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o guide_v all_o controversy_n between_o we_o will_v soon_o cease_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a guide_n or_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n become_v perfect_a disobedience_n to_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v lie_v here_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o each_o one_o case_n state_v by_o himself_o and_o their_o charge_n and_o imputation_n each_o against_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n natural_o arise_v hereupon_o for_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o take_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o agree_v thereto_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o hold_v opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o authority_n against_o
god_n truth_n resist_v god_n therein_o and_o prefer_v man_n before_o he_o which_o be_v papistry_n or_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o idol_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n infallibe_n vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o decision_n and_o thereby_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o union_n agmonst_a themselves_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v or_o meet_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o it_o in_o eternal_a sect_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o fanaticism_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v both_o side_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v this_o repetition_n of_o their_o case_n and_o main_a exception_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v run_v over_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o of_o right_a the_o second_o of_o opinion_n the_o three_o of_o fact_n the_o first_o or_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o abstract_n without_o relation_n to_o party_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o major_a proposition_n truth_n as_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o by_o both_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o that_o each_o side_n believe_v and_o suppose_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v god_n mind_n too_o as_o well_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o absolute_a catholic_n truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o question_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v of_o fact_n or_o the_o assumption_n and_o minor_a proposition_n what_o party_n opinion_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n too_o who_o fact_n and_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o guide_v who_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o party_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n or_o who_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n which_o dial_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v pre-allowed_n 1._o that_o the_o sun_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o the_o dial_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v alone_o without_o its_o guide_n and_o confident_a to_o advise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o ivy_n without_o a_o oak_n or_o wall_n to_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o stone_n without_o its_o weight_n and_o bias_n towards_o its_o centre_n as_o of_o solitary_a person_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o beast_n because_o of_o the_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a to_o entertain_v though_o solitary_a so_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v alone_o but_o through_o heed_n or_o heedlessness_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n will_v of_o necessity_n choose_v a_o god_n true_a or_o false_a either_o christ_n or_o bosom_n sin_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o if_o choose_v for_o a_o head_n and_o sovereign_n will_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o soul_n bliss_n of_o the_o second_o the_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o three_o secular_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o blind_a obedience_n and_o strong_a delusion_n the_o force_n and_o co-ercive_a power_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a of_o the_o second_o in_o carnal_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n which_o in_o fleshly_a mind_n make_v jubiles_fw-la and_o earthquakes_a equal_a to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o three_o in_o false_a salvation_n to_o his_o catholic_n and_o false_a damnation_n to_o his_o heretic_n as_o satan_n be_v ever_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sovereign_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o or_o beside_o himself_o which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v quit_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o bosom_n sin_n be_v more_o civil_a will_v allow_v of_o religion_n to_o cohabit_n with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o contradict_v or_o control_v it_o must_v quit_v and_o pack_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v admit_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v indulge_v and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n that_o may_v advance_v his_o grandeur_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n admit_v of_o christ_n for_o interest_n and_o lustre_n to_o his_o design_n and_o ambition_n but_o if_o sin_n or_o truth_n shall_v offer_v to_o clash_v with_o or_o impede_fw-la his_o secular_a end_n and_o master_n interest_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v discontinue_v the_o other_o exclude_v for_o expedience_n and_o all_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v own_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o against_o which_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o stand_v upon_o our_o christian_a watch_n and_o warfare_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a and_o be_v the_o everlasting_a breach_n and_o difference_n between_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n and_o will_v full_o discover_v and_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n who_o obey_v the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n superior_a of_o the_o heart_n who_o christ_n and_o who_o a_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o she_o christ_n cross_n and_o her_o baptismal_a vow_n do_v bind_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o its_o ruler_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o insist_o on_o nothing_o more_o than_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o on_o nothing_o less_o that_o on_o christian_a truth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v rome_n greatness_n and_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n over_o all_o order_n of_o man_n guard_v with_o spiritual_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n as_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n with_o the_o motto_n noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o dialogue_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v soon_o spare_v or_o dispense_v with_o or_o dismiss_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o they_o before_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o right_n and_o acquisition_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o come_v by_o shall_v be_v curtail_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o all_o error_n that_o favour_n this_o interest_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n truth_n all_o wickedness_n that_o promote_v it_o meritorious_a all_o truth_n that_o oppose_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a by_o those_o that_o have_v surrender_v that_o entire_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o mortal_a guide_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o immortal_a lord_n in_o my_o text_n for_o as_o where_o sin_n rule_v the_o heart_n all_o virtue_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v judge_v folly_n and_o impertinence_n and_o miserable_a debauchery_n true_a liberty_n and_o pleasure_n so_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o same_o throne_n all_o truth_n that_o cross_v he_o shall_v be_v heresy_n all_o error_n that_o please_v he_o and_o advance_v his_o interest_n shall_v become_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o no_o truce_n or_o accommodation_n can_v be_v settle_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o till_o such_o antagonist_n
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr brà d_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la â—otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7â—_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o â—_o
be_v the_o more_o love_v and_o embrace_v for_o it_o by_o several_a of_o they_o return_v as_o do_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o cador_n 540._o cador_n usher_n 540._o prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o upon_o gildas_n his_o rebuke_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o bloody_a debauch_n and_o mouric_n and_o morcant_a prince_n of_o southwales_n become_v great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o fidelity_n to_o their_o soul_n against_o their_o vicious_a humour_n both_o secure_n and_o gain_v heaven_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o one_o by_o their_o integrity_n the_o other_o by_o their_o repentance_n but_o as_o to_o their_o blameless_a and_o more_o worthy_a prince_n the_o british_a bishop_n be_v never_o distant_a from_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o 64._o their_o h._n spelmen_fw-ge council_n p._n 64._o danger_n nor_o joy_n nor_o death_n eldad_o 8._o eldad_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n follow_v king_n ambrose_n in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n 1128._o victory_n usher_n p._n 1128._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n encourage_v king_n arthur_n army_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o his_o badonic_a victory_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o land_n always_o assemble_v to_o inter_v 24._o inter_v hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c_o 12_o 16_o 24._o their_o prince_n at_o stonehenge_n cowardice_n in_o any_o of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n 3._o country_n council_n arelat_n praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la can_v 3._o be_v excommunication_n with_o they_o the_o root_n of_o british_a valour_n be_v conscience_n and_o loyalty_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o conc._n arausic_n c._n 17._o council_n of_o orange_n fortitudinem_fw-la gentilium_fw-la mundana_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la â—utem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la heathen_n be_v valiant_a for_o some_o lust_n sake_n christian_n for_o conscience_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o good_a confession_n they_o never_o be_v reduce_v for_o want_v of_o valour_n or_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n 276._o prince_n cambrensis_fw-la descript_n cambr._n c._n 8_o henric_n 2._o à â—secretis_fw-la pitseus_n p._n 276._o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n request_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o a_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rarity_n be_v return_v this_o for_o one_o in_o quadam_fw-la insulae_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la wallenses_n dicuntur_fw-la tantae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o ferocitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nudi_fw-la cum_fw-la armatis_fw-la congredi_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la promptissimé_fw-fr vitamque_fw-la velint_fw-la pro_fw-la laud_fw-la pacisci_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n call_v the_o welsh_a of_o such_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o cope_v with_o arm_a man_n though_o naked_a and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o country_n their_o life_n for_o honour_n be_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o newbrigensis_n deliver_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o candour_n barbaros_fw-la audaces_fw-la alieni_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la 5._o sanguinis_fw-la newbrigensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o avidos_fw-la &_o proprii_fw-la prodigos_fw-la and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v not_o only_o overpowr_v but_o outwitted_a by_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o a_o mercyful_a providence_n they_o have_v seek_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n with_o disadvantage_n rather_o than_o survive_v their_o prince_n rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la mens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la amisso_fw-la rupâ—re_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o english_a crown_n they_o have_v act_v and_o great_o suffer_v in_o several_a civil_a war_n but_o never_o against_o the_o right_a sovereign_n a_o fair_a inducement_n to_o our_o royal_a prince_n of_o wales_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o people_n for_o their_o encouragement_n as_o we_o find_v prince_n arthur_n of_o late_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o court_n among_o they_o for_o the_o best_a blood_n will_v clot_n if_o never_o cherish_v by_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o gentry_n and_o people_n inferior_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o church_n which_o with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n by_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n 29_o dha_n leges_fw-la howel_n dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n c._n 29_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o court_n the_o clergy_n man_n ever_o be_v one_o and_o the_o alone_a custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la the_o ancient_a prince_n never_o feast_v nor_o consult_v nor_o go_v to_o â—5_n to_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 7.8.12_o l._n 29._o c._n 4.14_o â—5_n war_n without_o their_o bishop_n as_o before_z ethelfred_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n go_v soon_o to_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o cost_v he_o above_o 10000_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n short_o after_o their_o common_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o clergy_n appear_v out_o of_o cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la câ—mbrens_n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o viro_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la relligioso_fw-la monacho_fw-la vel_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la religionis_fw-la habitum_fw-la praeferenti_fw-la statim_fw-la projectis_fw-la armis_fw-la cernuo_fw-la capite_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la petunt_fw-la any_o churchman_n they_o meet_v whether_o monk_n or_o minister_n that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n they_o throw_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o humble_a bow_n and_o reverence_n ask_v his_o blessing_n the_o great_a gentry_n for_o birth_n and_o quality_n of_o right_a british_a education_n and_o principle_n be_v observe_v to_o our_o day_n not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o minister_n mind_v he_o by_o their_o respect_n which_o they_o count_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o his_o coat_n the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v the_o like_a reverence_n from_o the_o great_a of_o her_o grandee_n but_o by_o romish_a art_n and_o indirect_a solicitation_n as_o 40_o day_n pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o kiss_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v with_o other_o secular_a contrivance_n and_o inducement_n but_o the_o british_a church_n have_v respect_n from_o she_o own_o and_o other_o of_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n without_o such_o bribe_n and_o politic_a encouragement_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n her_o daughter_n side_v with_o she_o against_o popery_n about_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o vigour_n when_o she_o be_v desolate_a and_o overpower_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n in_o latter_a year_n the_o renown_a arch-bishop_n usher_n and_o parker_n and_o bramhall_n with_o other_o bestow_v learned_a pain_n in_o her_o particular_a honour_n and_o defence_n when_o she_o have_v but_o small_a power_n to_o requite_v their_o love_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o like_a esteem_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o if_o not_o all_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mitre_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a nor_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o people_n that_o retain_v their_o right_a british_a principle_n less_o want_v in_o mutual_a charity_n and_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a sort_n for_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o charity_n and_o succour_n none_o perhaps_o come_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v all_o in_o 4.35_o in_o act._n 4.35_o common_a among_o they_o than_o our_o right_a ancient_n britain_n of_o who_o say_v cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o nemo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la gente_fw-la mendicus_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o none_o be_v in_o want_n among_o they_o if_o any_o have_v it_o to_o give_v de_fw-fr 364._o de_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la &_o Ê‹sher_n p._n 364._o quo_fw-la libet_fw-la pane_fw-la apposito_fw-la primum_fw-la fractionis_fw-la angulum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la daunt_v of_o every_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o their_o table_n the_o first_o cut_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a their_o frequent_a meeting_n prohibit_v by_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o therein_o call_v cymmorthaes_n be_v club_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n among_o themselves_o to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v comportation_n or_o collection_n to_o set_v up_o the_o poor_a not_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n to_o this_o day_n largitatem_fw-la 18._o largitatem_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o &_o dapsilitatem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la lberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o other_o to_o farewell_n by_o they_o they_o fancy_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o
kerdick_n by_o 65._o by_o idem_fw-la p._n 520._o &_o stow_n annal_n p._n 65._o mordred_n arthur_n nephew_n and_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o assist_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o arthur_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o by_o strict_a and_o legitimate_a descent_n as_o by_o his_o election_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o merit_n wherein_o then_o the_o prince_n right_n in_o britain_n be_v chief_o found_v and_o therefore_o triadum_fw-la therefore_o usher_n p._n 514._o &_o libre_fw-la triadum_fw-la this_o mordred_n or_o medrod_n with_o vortigerne_n who_o deliver_v this_o land_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o androgeus_n or_o avarvy_n or_o mandrubatius_n who_o betray_v it_o to_o caesar_n be_v record_v as_o the_o three_o disgrace_n of_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o surrender_v and_o betray_v how_o else_o can_v they_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n and_o upon_o king_n arthur_n return_n after_o several_a wearisome_a and_o bloody_a contest_v kerdick_n be_v reinvest_v and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o confirm_v by_o arthur_n in_o several_a of_o those_o southern_a county_n upon_o his_o swear_a 468._o swear_a usher_n p._n 468._o allegiance_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o toleration_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o usher_n prove_v out_o of_o rudborn_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o so_o bath_n cicester_n and_o gloucester_n 569._o gloucester_n idem_fw-la 569._o be_v surrender_v after_o long_a and_o formal_a sieges_n and_o many_o sharp_a fight_n precede_v and_o where_o 537._o where_o usher_n 515_o 516._o m._n west_n 537._o m._n westm_n speak_v of_o the_o east-angel_n invade_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n county_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o clause_n omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o usher_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o slaughter_n which_o gormund_n make_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o saxon_n upon_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n careticus_fw-la which_o be_v their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n be_v word_n by_o word_n gildas_n 568._o gildas_n idem_fw-la 568._o this_o description_n of_o hengist_n first_o irruption_n and_o slaughter_n so_o that_o in_o every_o heptarchy_n though_o all_o be_v reduce_v and_o conquer_v yet_o all_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o expel_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v estate_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n by_o plague_n the_o english_a and_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n equal_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o as_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bed_n lib_n 4._o c._n 14._o 3_o c._n 27._o be_v witness_v and_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o great_a a_o plague_n have_v be_v see_v as_o full_o next_o year_n as_o before_o withal_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a communality_n in_o england_n be_v against_o the_o mutual_a practice_n of_o the_o combatant_n who_o give_v quarter_n to_o such_o on_o both_o side_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v ethelfreds_n method_n style_v ferus_fw-la the_o bloody_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o make_v all_o country_n he_o conquer_v aut_fw-la tributarias_fw-la aut_fw-la inhabitabiles_fw-la 34._o inhabitabiles_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34._o say_v bede_n either_o tributary_n or_o waist_n to_o hurt_v they_o further_o have_v be_v to_o hurt_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o rent_n and_o contribution_n when_o hengist_n and_o his_o saxon_n be_v drive_v to_o quit_v the_o land_n by_o young_a vortimer_n who_o be_v the_o first_o make_v hengist_n ever_o turn_v his_o back_n in_o battle_n say_v m._n westminster_n the_o english_a and_o scottish_a history_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a that_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o 8._o and_o m._n westm_n an._n 456._o hector_n boethius_n l_o 8._o spare_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o quarter_n give_v well_o do_v prove_v quarter_n to_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o when_o aurelius_n ambrose_n total_o defeat_v and_o reduce_v hengist_n his_o numerous_a army_n his_o son_n 450._o son_n m_o westm_n 489._o usher_n 446._o 450._o octa_n force_v to_o surrender_v york_n and_o himself_o and_o ebyssa_n dunbritton_n and_o hengist_n cut_v off_o 7._o off_o histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o for_o example_n or_o kill_v by_o ambrose_n in_o pursuit_n 150._o pursuit_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 8._o p._n 150._o say_v the_o scottish_a history_n and_o the_o most_o warlike_a banish_v into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commons_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o term_n of_o allegiance_n supra_fw-la allegiance_n histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o hector_n boethius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n out_o of_o england_n be_v like_o that_o story_n of_o the_o 718._o the_o usher_n p._n 718._o pict_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n both_o mere_a fable_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o the_o communality_n still_o remain_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n and_o their_o after_o king_n use_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o pict_n as_o well_o as_o scot_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n 718._o archbishop_n usher_n p._n 718._o usher_n large_o prove_v the_o british_a christian_n therefore_o remain_v behind_o in_o britain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o less_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o than_o now_o be_v the_o greek_n under_o infidel_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o under_o gothish_a conqueror_n lazarus_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o dives_n affliction_n be_v assistant_n mortification_n help_v we_o to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o value_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heart_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o spiritual_a leader_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o their_o charge_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n before_o augustine_n arrive_v to_o expel_v they_o become_v the_o more_o supreme_a over_o they_o under_o christ_n upon_o the_o remove_v all_o of_o their_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v alike_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o to_o man_n not_o as_o to_z god_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n be_v more_o for_o want_n of_o history_n and_o evidence_n either_o conceal_a or_o destroy_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o adversary_n than_o for_o want_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v yea_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o obscurity_n and_o invisibility_n when_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o adverse_a part._n bede_n mention_n 19_o mention_n bede_n lib_n 5._o c._n 19_o multos_fw-la brittonas_n occidentalibus_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la subditos_fw-la reduce_v by_o aldhelmus_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o roman_a easter_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v number_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n some_o reduce_v and_o some_o still_o unreduce_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a more_o british_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n than_o any_o other_o part_n because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o 442._o and_o h._n seplman_n council_n p._n 442._o caer_n go_v or_o winchester_n and_o its_o ancient_a monastery_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o example_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o britain_n receive_v great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o perseure_fw-fr in_o their_o faith_n the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_n the_o residence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o their_o see_v in_o those_o part_n as_o bede_n their_o people_n for_o when_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o translate_v the_o see_v of_o 65._o of_o usher_n p_o 65._o congersbury_n to_o wells_n adjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o it_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o succession_n of_o british_a bishop_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o above_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n together_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n and_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o which_o prove_v either_o strict_a observation_n of_o mordred_n and_o arthur_n article_n with_o kerdick_n or_o great_a consanguinity_n and_o kindness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o zeal_n and_o interest_n of_o augustine_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o hunt_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o congersbury_n as_o well_o as_o thadioc_n and_o
entangle_v in_o the_o treason_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o apostolical_a order_n which_o depose_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o gift_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o very_o ill_a precedent_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o ecclesiastic_o who_o pretend_v in_o their_o church_n to_o extol_v obedience_n to_o superior_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o whereas_o their_o whole_a establishment_n consist_v in_o reject_v their_o right_a sovereign_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o popery_n then_o be_v a_o good_a religion_n rebellion_n must_v be_v no_o great_a crime_n for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o example_n from_o that_o infallible_a chair_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o our_o german_a apostle_n take_v commission_n from_o rome_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o several_a daily_o be_v by_o antichristian_a art_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eclipse_n and_o infelicity_n enough_o to_o blast_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o other_o good_a work_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n it_o prevail_v but_o so_o many_o digit_n the_o foul_a spot_n of_o expedient_a rebellion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o obscuration_n from_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o whole_a luminary_n which_o still_o retain_v a_o competency_n of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v dark_a heathenism_n but_o far_o better_a if_o the_o popish_a fog_n which_o they_o term_v help_v have_v be_v further_o off_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o sound_a religion_n germany_n have_v from_o britain_n what_o be_v unsound_a and_o superstitious_a it_o have_v from_o rome_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o the_o roman_a religion_n find_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o british_a as_o before_o but_o only_o that_o it_o want_v some_o of_o their_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o britain_n look_v upon_o as_o suspicious_a innovation_n but_o also_o most_o irrefragable_o by_o charlemagne_n condemnation_n of_o image-worship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francofurt_n against_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n degenerate_v into_o that_o gross_a error_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o 218._o of_o m._n westmin_n 793_o spelm._n 218._o alguinus_n and_o the_o catholic_n british_a orthodoxy_n shine_a and_o survive_v then_o in_o england_n sole_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n alguinus_n by_o his_o 307._o his_o idem_fw-la p._n 307._o epistle_n to_o charlemain_n who_o send_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n decree_v to_o england_n as_o pope_n seq_n pope_n magd._n cent_z 8_o c._n 9_o p_o 626._o seq_n adrian_n send_v they_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n do_v so_o 307._o so_o spelman_n council_n p._n 307._o shake_v and_o rouse_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o full_a synod_n the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o 308._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n wherein_o be_v 300_o 794._o 300_o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 794._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o emperor_n as_o charlemain_n present_a be_v all_o suppress_v with_o that_o 308._o that_o idem_fw-la p._n 308._o epistle_n of_o alguinus_n his_o other_o work_n remain_v spondanus_n confess_v the_o reason_n ingenuous_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v then_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n not_o by_o the_o council_n 3._o council_n ibid._n n._n 3._o non_fw-la accessit_fw-la consensus_fw-la corum_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la statutum_fw-la firmare_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mireris_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-fr eà _fw-fr re_fw-mi tunc_fw-la acta_fw-la conscripta_fw-la nusquam_fw-la appareant_fw-la utpote_fw-la abolita_fw-la quod_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la probassent_v legati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la miserat_fw-la hadrianus_n papa_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pass_v that_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o what_o be_v vote_v touch_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v extant_a any_o where_n neither_o in_o baronius_n nor_o crab_n nor_o binius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o suppress_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o approve_v thereof_o nor_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o lo_o now_o if_o these_o roman-catholick-heretick_n serve_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a a_o council_n in_o that_o course_n manner_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n though_o their_o great_a friend_n and_o patron_n and_o more_o a_o scholar_n than_o any_o of_o their_o pack_n perhaps_o for_o clash_v against_o their_o infallible_a idolatry_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n second_o commandment_n as_o if_o catholic_n religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o negative_a voice_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o though_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o community_n for_o his_o error_n and_o not_o the_o community_n by_o any_o one_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o our_o british_a history_n and_o record_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v all_o along_o suspect_v and_o far_o worse_a the_o adultera_v with_o legend_n be_v worse_o than_o burn_a and_o suppress_v as_o king_n lucius_n his_o baptism_n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n king_n cadwaldr_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o british_a communality_n in_o lhoegr_n all_o destroy_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o their_o clergy_n quite_o banish_v which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o first_o perfidious_a insurrection_n as_o with_o samson_n at_o york_n till_o mollify_v by_o ambrose_n and_o vortimers_n moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v afterward_o tolerate_v among_o they_o to_o augustine_n come_n and_o 755._o and_o monastic_a angl._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 55._o usher_n p._n 755._o diana_n worship_v at_o london_n and_o apollo_n at_o thorney_n or_o westminster_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o english_a during_o their_o heathenism_n have_v prefer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o 718._o before_o munster_n l._n 3._o 718._o irmensul_n and_o woden_n and_o mars_n their_o own_o or_o the_o same_o hostility_n have_v spare_v diana_n or_o apollo_n who_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o they_o as_o christ_n perhaps_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o romish_a history_n and_o legend_n have_v not_o always_o present_a memory_n and_o their_o wit_n much_o less_o their_o honesty_n about_o they_o in_o their_o zealous_a tale_n for_o their_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o charlemain_n and_o the_o frankford_n council_n be_v not_o from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o clash_v which_o right_a descendant_n from_o monk_n augustine_n will_v hardly_o have_v do_v nor_o from_o greece_n who_o they_o condemn_v nor_o from_o the_o learned_a emperor_n himself_o who_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v till_o our_o alguin_n recover_v he_o but_o therefore_o sole_o from_o britain_n so_o that_o our_o german_a apostle_n be_v sound_n at_o heart_n against_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ancient_a britttish_a derivation_n and_o institution_n though_o in_o many_o part_n leprous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o new_a roman_a communion_n they_o be_v still_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o encounter_v the_o heathenism_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o sound_a british_a faith_n but_o have_v be_v far_o more_o successful_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o proceed_n if_o rome_n have_v stand_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o if_o as_o live_v spring_n soon_o work_v off_o their_o mud_n and_o trouble_n which_o corrupt_a lake_n and_o boggs_n can_v hardly_o do_v the_o protestancy_n of_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o vigour_n and_o fermentation_n of_o their_o first_o british_a seed_n struggle_v after_o its_o original_a pristin_n purity_n in_o good_a soil_n and_o erect_v mind_n and_o to_o early_o help_v from_o england_n and_o wickliff_n before_o castle_n before_o munster_n lib._n 3._o p._n 800._o baleus_n of_o the_o life_n and_o trial_n of_o sir_n john_n o'd_n castle_n luther_n appear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o dissenter_n to_o the_o conjecture_n as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o romanist_n some_o revive_n the_o way_n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o great_a man_n heretofore_o at_o rome_n other_o of_o their_o gothic_a ancestor_n and_o audius_n their_o apostle_n who_o be_v remarkable_a for_o three_o roman_a part_n 1._o in_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o
bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o key_n upon_o he_o in-displeasure_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n wilfrids_n respondent_fw-la and_o the_o three_o from_o aidan_n be_v discountenance_v in_o his_o tradition_n by_o the_o king_n revolt_n retire_v with_o most_o of_o his_o british_a disciple_n to_o ynis-bo-find_a in_o ireland_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o other_o doctrine_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o several_a scandalize_v at_o this_o victory_n of_o confident_a ignorance_n over_o godly_a sincerity_n so_o well_o do_v our_o romanist_n agree_v with_o their_o predecessor_n in_o titus_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n church_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n the_o british_a planter_n however_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o north_n 30_o year_n aidan_n 20_o finan_n 7_o colman_n 3_o a_o sufficient_a time_n and_o space_n for_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o those_o northern_a english_a thorough_o which_o continue_v as_o to_o its_o substance_n among_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o british_a church_n but_o they_o have_v breach_n in_o their_o own_o to_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o their_o roman_a plantion_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o extirpate_v even_o in_o kent_n its_o last_o retreat_n and_o their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n so_o full_o defeat_v and_o interrupt_v that_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n often_o to_o observe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o 28._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o isle_n of_o brâ—â—tain_n then_o and_o he_o afterward_o a_o simonaick_a that_o be_v not_o of_o british_a ordination_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n at_o that_o time_n before_o theodore_n arrival_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 668._o and_o herein_o bede_n disingenuity_n appear_v out_o of_o wont_a envy_n to_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v who_o consecrate_v these_o new_a english-brittish-bishop_n over_o all_o the_o land_n whether_o aidan_n or_o finan_n who_o be_v metropolitan_n of_o york_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o use_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v their_o residence_n in_o lindisfarn_n or_o helyge_n or_o holy_a island_n as_o the_o learned_a 78._o learned_a usher_n c._n 5._o p._n 78._o vsherâ—_n prove_v out_o of_o stephanus_n bede_n cotemporary_a in_o wilfrids_n life_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o ced_a at_o london_n the_o old_a metropolitan_a see_v which_o canterbury_n have_v for_o some_o time_n invade_v therefore_o a_o new_a consultation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n revival_n in_o england_n oswi_n be_v now_o full_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 1._o kent_n w._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n c._n 3._o &_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o advise_v together_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v to_o procure_v a_o archbishop_n thence_o for_o canterbury_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o a_o roman_a race_n and_o stamp_n wiggard_n be_v send_v as_o be_v say_v and_o never_o return_v then_o wilfrid_n after_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o agilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o paris_n breed_v in_o ireland_n as_o afore_o who_o make_v too_o long_o a_o stay_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a ceadda_n brother_n of_o ced_a be_v send_v to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la at_o canterbury_n to_o take_v his_o ordination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v himself_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o afore_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o ceadda_n can_v arrive_v at_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overrule_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o bishop_n wini_n who_o though_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n but_o french_a takes_z two_o british_a bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o ceadda_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 23._o york_n bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o other_o roman_a bishop_n leave_v then_o in_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o english-roman-church_n which_o be_v quite_o fall_v to_o ground_n adrian_z a_o roman_a be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o refuse_v out_o of_o modesty_n but_o inward_a motive_n be_v as_o well_o discover_v by_o subsequent_a event_n as_o italian_a pretence_n then_o theodorus_n a_o grecian_a of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o consecrate_a by_o pope_n vitalian_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o design_n for_o all_o england_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o idem_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v our_o history_n and_o to_o none_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n eastern_a theodore_n better_a suit_v with_o the_o humour_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o british_a church_n than_o roman_a adrian_n who_o come_v to_o england_n nevertheless_o along_o with_o theodore_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o reculver_n to_o be_v a_o spy_n upon_o our_o greek_a archbishop_n lest_o he_o shall_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o britain_n who_o like_v and_o use_v greek_a custom_n but_o theodore_n forget_v his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n which_o all_o man_n love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o dignity_n and_o take_v roman_n tonsure_v which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o rome_n for_o some_o month_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o greek_a tonsure_v shave_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o his_o inclination_n after_o greek_a rite_n more_o than_o roman_a become_v the_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o any_o other_o of_o our_o british_a custom_n and_o ordination_n send_v for_o ceadda_n before_o he_o question_n he_o for_o his_o consecration_n as_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o he_o meek_o answer_v 2._o answer_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o voice_fw-la humillimà _fw-la say_v bede_n si_fw-mi i_o inquit_fw-la nosti_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la libenter_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedo_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-fr neque_fw-la i_o unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la arbritrabar_fw-la sed_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la cause_n jussus_fw-la subire_fw-la hoc_fw-la quamvis_fw-la indignus_fw-la consensi_fw-la if_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o right_a manner_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o quit_v the_o office_n for_o indeed_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a obedience_n be_v command_v to_o under_o take_v it_o i_o yield_v thereto_o though_o unworthy_a whereupon_o theodore_n will_v not_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o complete_a his_o ordination_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o bede_n deliver_v not_o the_o truth_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o this_o and_o 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o wilfrid_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o wolfer_n to_o be_v jaruma_n successor_n at_o lichfeild_n where_o a_o magnificent_a church_n as_o likewise_o at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o roman_a reformation_n here_o pride_n overcome_v humility_n and_o a_o slavish_a forreigner_n turn_v a_o upright_a native_a out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n by_o his_o holiness_n order_n and_o justice_n but_o wilfrid_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n but_o he_o be_v out_v by_o egfrid_n oswi_n successor_n his_o queen_n and_o the_o clegy_n all_o join_n against_o he_o for_o his_o 157._o his_o g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontific_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n eborac_n spelm._n council_n p._n 157._o avarice_n and_o pride_n and_o pompous_a retinue_n and_o plurality_n of_o abbey_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodore_n his_o creator_n join_v with_o the_o strong_a side_n against_o he_o which_o show_v the_o root_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o by_o what_o lust_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n to_o trouble_v and_o subvert_v the_o british_a church_n and_o himself_o heaven_n frown_v upon_o this_o unhappy_a revolution_n anno_fw-la 664._o with_o comet_n and_o total_a 20._o total_a usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o eclipse_n and_o unheard_a of_o 20._o of_o usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o famine_n 40_o or_o 50._o together_o 20._o together_o usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o tumble_v themselves_o from_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o though_o will._n malmesbury_n say_v that_o england_n be_v 3._o be_v g._n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
to_o trust_v than_o mahomet_n shall_v pass_v for_o as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o alcharon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bible_n for_o to_o the_o blind_a all_o colour_n be_v the_o same_o but_o regulate_v conscience_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n wherein_o god_n himself_o speak_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o worldly_a end_n and_o idol_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o public_a and_o catholic_n than_o conscience_n or_o reason_n or_o right_a or_o duty_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v synonymous_a and_o carry_v universality_n and_o eternity_n in_o their_o conception_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a impression_n and_o authority_n they_o partake_v and_o answer_v to_o and_o nothing_o constitute_v more_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o self_n advantage_n and_o profit_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n make_v chief_a ingredient_n in_o duty_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o worldly_a and_o sordid_a mixture_n the_o roman_a faith_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o abound_v which_o unworthy_a copulation_n be_v discernible_a by_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a suffrage_n and_o censure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o infant_n can_v discern_v they_o in_o his_o neglectful_a nurse_n a_o elephant_n in_o his_o unjust_a feeder_n clown_n in_o statesman_n and_o politician_n and_o be_v abhor_v and_o declaim_v against_o by_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o christian_a in_o pulpit_n and_o be_v those_o moral_a wild_a beast_n that_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o right_a discipline_n and_o education_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o honour_n be_v main_o bend_v to_o discover_v and_o hunt_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o all_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o heart_n beside_o a_o private_a conscience_n proceed_v in_o all_o its_o converse_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n interest_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v nought_o that_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o fiction_n personate_v and_o act_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o end_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a and_o congruous_a in_o christ_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o good_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o it_o be_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o trustee_n and_o representative_n who_o bear_v their_o master_n person_n and_o concern_v and_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o fiction_n to_o express_v and_o imitate_v by_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o election_n of_o society_n the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o soon_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n or_o traitor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o vigorous_o and_o and_o indispensable_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o the_o other_o for_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o a_o accountable_a trust_n the_o master_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o right_n to_o remit_v or_o indulge_v out_o of_o favour_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o presume_v and_o this_o skill_n and_o instinct_n and_o shadow_n of_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v friend_n from_o stranger_n to_o their_o master_n be_v visible_a in_o domestic_a creature_n emblem_n of_o fidelity_n who_o be_v courteous_a to_o acquaintance_n but_o severe_a and_o unsociable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o till_o by_o converse_n and_o familiarity_n they_o prove_v their_o unity_n and_o friendship_n and_o take_v away_o private_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n subject_n christian_n church_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v set_v below_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blast_v good_a conscience_n that_o find_v out_o its_o fault_n as_o private_a schismatical_a spirit_n and_o to_o extol_v their_o own_o carnal_a design_n and_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o godliness_n as_o catholic_n religion_n holy_a pure_a and_o public_a and_o eternal_a be_v too_o visible_o one_o of_o the_o uniform_a symptom_n of_o their_o antichristianism_n whereby_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v yea_o change_n mammon_n into_o christ_n and_o christ_n into_o mammon_n withal_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a church_n or_o christian_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v rome_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v be_v not_o judge_n of_o one_o another_o where_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o for_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n but_o act_n several_o therein_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o liege_n and_o superior_a who_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o this_o also_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o both_o part_v aught_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o thereby_o become_v superior_a to_o both_o either_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o custom_n ecclesiastical_a or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrator_n and_o according_o such_o general_a synod_n have_v censure_v and_o sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v person_n church_n province_n priest_n bishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v awry_o from_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o arrius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n another_o constantinopolitan_a archbishop_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n revive_v origen_n error_n and_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n against_o other_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n its_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o saturday_n fast_o wherein_o the_o british_a church_n be_v ever_o orthodox_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o council_n or_o canon_n or_o father_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o check_v its_o error_n nor_o scripture_n itself_o but_o with_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o cross_v its_o interest_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a example_n therein_o of_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o baronius_n 5._o baronius_n spondan_n an._n 692._o n._n 5._o can_v deny_v that_o the_o greek_a writer_n declare_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o greek_n or_o eastern_a and_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v upon_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n wherein_o it_o have_v all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o its_o side_n and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n mention_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 47._o as_o idem_fw-la an._n 34._o n._n 47._o baronius_n can_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o church_n therefore_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o disow_v as_o scandalous_a for_o that_o and_o its_o other_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o infamous_a usurpation_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o particular_o its_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n that_o allow_v and_o direct_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o its_o damnable_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereof_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o must_v be_v approver_n and_o partaker_n by_o the_o term_n and_o injunction_n of_o its_o communion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v all_o receive_v as_o catholic_n article_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n whereby_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o any_o understanding_n sober_a christian_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o her_o communion_n and_o pale_a and_o out_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n esa_n 1.5_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o needless_a labour_n as_o to_o they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v all_o their_o imputation_n and_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o or_o to_o prove_v on_o the_o
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a pope_n or_o prelate_n promote_a his_o privare_fw-la lust_n and_o interest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v affect_v and_o assimilate_v whole_a kingdom_n province_n church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a all_o politician_n libertine_n rebel_n and_o carnal_a christian_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o his_o holiness_n obedience_n to_o take_v after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n when_o once_o know_v to_o become_v their_o own_o pope_n to_o licence_n their_o own_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n for_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o example_n for_o apology_n and_o excuse_v and_o the_o like_a deceitful_a heart_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o spring_n both_o shall_v drive_v on_o their_o ungodly_a design_n and_o be_v justify_v saint_n and_o good_a catholic_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o vote_n amid_o all_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rebellion_n nevertheless_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v hereby_o defeat_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptism_n reverse_v and_o every_o man_n will_n be_v his_o own_o bible_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o neighbour_n right_n and_o his_o sovereign_n duty_n self-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n and_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n go_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o request_n and_o all_o be_v pope_n but_o none_o be_v christian_n whereas_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o law_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n or_o example_n for_o such_o encroachment_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o brethren_n he_o allow_v his_o right_n to_o caesar_n and_o consequent_o his_o external_a supremacy_n to_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n his_o great_a apostle_n keep_v their_o own_o bound_n and_o line_n and_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n foundation_n rom._n 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o gal._n 2.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a law_n and_o maxim_n daily_o inculcate_v upon_o all_o his_o christian_n without_o exception_n and_o his_o apostle_n forwarn_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o that_o oppress_v or_o overreach_v their_o brethren_n in_o any_o matter_n 1_o thess_n 4.6_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o the_o profession_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n than_o overreach_v and_o intrude_a into_o other_o man_n right_n and_o build_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o senior_a church_n and_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n rather_o than_o keep_v honest_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n within_o their_o appoint_a bound_n and_o want_v their_o peter-pence_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v by_o any_o sinful_a ignoble_a art_n whatsoever_o confederate_v with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n set_v on_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n against_o one_o another_o not_o to_o mention_v poison_n secret_a murder_n massacre_n powderplot_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o man_n faculty_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o make_v man_n ear_n to_o tingle_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o heart_n to_o tremble_v at_o such_o atheistical_a insurrection_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o invasion_n of_o neighbour_n must_v be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n this_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n must_v be_v god_n own_o will_n and_o commission_n and_o st._n peter_n charter_n the_o chief_a robber_n and_o rebel_n in_o the_o design_n the_o choice_a saint_n and_o catholic_n champion_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o according_a to_o our_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o patron_n and_o approver_n whereby_o their_o repentance_n and_o cure_n become_v moral_o impossible_a not_o only_o because_o recovery_n with_o they_o be_v disease_n or_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o amendment_n after_o christ_n mind_n a_o damnable_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o because_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v gag_v and_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n whole_o lock_v up_o from_o help_v to_o their_o conversion_n heathen_n be_v easy_a recoverable_a than_o papist_n from_o their_o idol_n because_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n leave_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o argument_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a heathenism_n that_o allegiance_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o regard_v no_o truth_n or_o oracle_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n himself_o against_o he_o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n by_o consequence_n bind_v more_o to_o follow_v guide_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o follow_v truth_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o plato_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n than_o either_o be_v the_o heathen_a liberty_n truth_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o conscience_n be_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o ghostly_a father_n and_o guide_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n then_o all_o be_v the_o popish_a slavery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v above_o god_n yea_o most_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v any_o hear_n to_o god_n at_o all_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v god_n word_n in_o all_o christendom_n whatever_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n papist_n to_o our_o sight_n be_v god_n rational_a creature_n as_o other_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v but_o in_o reason_n they_o be_v but_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n detach_v from_o god_n as_o tangier_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o africa_n but_o by_o fiction_n of_o reason_n in_o england_n to_o who_o it_o be_v subject_a a_o papist_n therefore_o be_v more_o the_o pope_n subject_n than_o god_n be_v hardly_o reclaim_v by_o any_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n or_o will_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o potentate_n more_o foreign_a and_o remote_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o esdr_n 4._o and_o his_o rational_a faculty_n ordain_v to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n from_o do_v it_o any_o service_n yea_o be_v list_v and_o impress_v to_o obstruct_v and_o batter_v it_o as_o canon_n take_v and_o master_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o turn_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o friend_n whereof_o the_o divine_n and_o parasite_n of_o that_o church_n in_o many_o voluminous_a learned_o vain_a discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o gross_a error_n against_o plain_a truth_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n now_o how_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o come_z first_o to_o pass_v and_o that_o once_o great_a and_o glorious_a church_n and_o its_o angel_n to_o leave_v their_o first_o station_n and_o to_o be_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o papal_a pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o seduction_n next_o to_o the_o infernal_a where_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o sort_n take_v a_o miserable_a pleasure_n to_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n y_o cyw_n y_fw-fr fegur_n yn_fw-mi vffern_n yn_v vffern_n y_o my_o of_o fôd_n but_o a_o far_o great_a pleasure_n and_o triumph_n to_o ensnare_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o participate_v in_o their_o plague_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o history_n and_o strange_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n in_o prophecy_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o pride_n and_o a_o high_a stomach_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o both_o the_o fall_v and_o founder_a patience_n in_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n after_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n school_n be_v instruct_v early_o to_o renounce_v that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o a_o infatuate_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n for_o their_o sterility_n and_o ungratitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o long_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o repass_v out_o of_o the_o granary_n through_o the_o same_o hole_n with_o a_o full_a belly_n through_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
promote_v by_o and_o promote_a that_o authority_n here_o in_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o attend_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o with_o dismal_a sign_n and_o prodigy_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o tanta_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—eâ—_n pore_v prodigia_fw-la mo_z prodigia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 1_v mo_z quanta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la comet_n perlucidus_fw-la pver_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o last_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n babe_n in_o knowledge_n and_o beast_n in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o accompany_v on_o earth_n below_o so_o uniform_a be_v its_o antichristian_a symptom_n with_o another_o parallel_a deceiver_n in_o the_o east_n the_o prophet_n mahomet_n both_o alike_o feign_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o the_o ear_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mahomet_n who_o be_v junior_a to_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o monk_n augustine_n land_n here_o but_o rather_o mahomet_n may_v have_v hear_v or_o borrow_v it_o from_o gregory_n or_o both_o perhaps_o be_v teach_v the_o art_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tutor_n but_o both_o reign_n the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o gregorian_a have_v much_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o horoscope_n and_o both_o begin_v to_o prevail_v the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o dusk_n and_o twilight_n of_o that_o long_a and_o greenland_n night_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o secret_a judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o eight_o or_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o to_o count_v from_o the_o year_n 600_o when_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o first_o begin_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o henry_n the_o seven_o as_o before_o the_o success_n of_o this_o romish_a plantation_n among_o we_o be_v answerable_a to_o its_o first_o manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o in_o the_o land_n and_o itself_o a_o degenerate_a sort_n of_o christianity_n fall_v short_a of_o sober_a heathenism_n in_o many_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 17.30_o about_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o this_o dismal_a long_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o to_o 1300._o answer_v to_o the_o hour_n from_o 12._o to_o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantion_n first_o possess_v man_n fancy_n and_o dead_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n and_o hobgoblin_n begin_v to_o fry_v and_o skreek_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cry_v for_o help_v from_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_a and_o several_a other_o melancholy_a order_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a up_o and_o down_o like_o noctambulon_n or_o night_n walker_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o shirt_n and_o man_n stumble_v upon_o many_o tutelar_a god_n and_o patron_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o true_a and_o still_o use_v candle_n at_o noonday_n throughout_o their_o worship_n without_o any_o need_n as_o it_o be_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o night_n among_o they_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n be_v rehearse_v in_o pulpit_n instead_o of_o godly_a sermon_n as_o the_o vaughan_n the_o bradwardin_n in_o prefat_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la derive_v his_o name_n or_o descent_n i_o suppose_v from_o brordordhun_n castle_n in_o herefordshire_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vaughan_n profound_a and_o great_a clerk_n than_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o in_o their_o write_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o the_o host_n go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n with_o a_o bellman_n and_o the_o pope_n rid_v sleepy_a king_n and_o emperor_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o hildebrand_n or_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o another_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o king_n john_n while_o he_o be_v nod_v about_o the_o same_o time_n canterbury_n overlie_v st._n david_n and_o in_o thomas_n becket_n begin_v to_o sting_v our_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v it_o warmth_n and_o be_v but_o the_o fornication_n and_o other_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o number_v the_o peculiar_a concomitant_a of_o this_o fleshly_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o day_n scarce_o reckon_v or_o censure_v for_o a_o sin_n for_o its_o commonness_n among_o the_o chief_a saint_n of_o this_o dark_a persuasion_n and_o this_o dark_a season_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o robbery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n land_n house_n church_n throughout_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v secure_v and_o appropriate_v to_o sanctuary_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n they_o be_v commit_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o ricâ—ard_a the_o second_o several_a be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o first_o sleep_n with_o the_o â—â—r_n as_o be_v wickliff_n and_o sir_n joâ—n_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n and_o the_o lollâ—rds_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n before_o it_o be_v god_n appoint_v time_n but_o all_o between_o that_o and_o morning_n fall_v asleep_o again_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o till_o dawn_v of_o day_n in_o the_o henry_n 7._o and_o 8._o of_o british_a race_n which_o last_o find_v himself_o thin_a and_o unattended_a expect_v more_o respect_n and_o observation_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o speech_n 205._o speech_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8_o foe_n 205._o we_o think_v that_o our_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o begin_v then_o to_o take_v course_n to_o recover_v his_o spiritual_a subject_n who_o the_o pope_n steal_v from_o he_o and_o to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v both_o court_n and_o kingdom_n against_o the_o burglary_n they_o commit_v upon_o other_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o night_n anâ—_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o steal_a gooâ—â—_n which_o in_o england_n seldom_o â—evert_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o to_o discipline_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n into_o better_a dependence_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n burn_v several_a in_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o rex_fw-la as_o sinnych_n saul_n â—x_n rex_fw-la some_o affirm_v arraign_v thomas_n becket_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n for_o about_o 400_o hundred_o year_n to_o heal_v his_o people_n of_o the_o seditious_a influence_n of_o his_o canonization_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v sunrising_n and_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o in_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n after_o some_o eclipse_n increase_v in_o full_a lustre_n to_o a_o perfect_a day_n that_o all_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o sluggard_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o understand_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o somnolent_a religion_n yea_o the_o chief_a calebs_n and_o spy_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peep_v into_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o read_v our_o heretical_a book_n as_o they_o reproach_n they_o become_v strange_o alter_v and_o enlighten_v ever_o afterward_o in_o stile_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o polite_a world_n owe_v all_o its_o knowledge_n to_o protestantism_n as_o it_o former_a barbarous_a ignorance_n to_o popery_n but_o to_o their_o great_a guilt_n and_o condemnation_n with_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o heart_n through_o love_n of_o its_o idol_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o since_o the_o weather_n in_o our_o english_a church_n have_v be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a for_o some_o year_n through_o the_o contrivance_n and_o malignity_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n infest_v our_o air_n and_o trouble_v our_o element_n recommend_v poison_n to_o grandee_n in_o marriage_n wine_n and_o treaty_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o old_a drowsiness_n and_o a_o far_o
constant_o present_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o vain_a that_o have_v he_o least_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o chief_a life_n and_o sobriety_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o beget_v that_o syberwid_v wherein_o the_o british_a ethic_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o our_o law_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n indite_v none_o but_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o for_o not_o set_v his_o fear_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n become_v injurious_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n comprize_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o one_o like_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.28_o their_o averseness_n to_o eye_n god_n ever_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v always_o with_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o his_o last_o wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o antichristian_a to_o be_v herein_o for_o when_o he_o have_v forwarn_v of_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v to_o overspread_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o future_a age_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o there_o name_v the_o best_a amulet_n and_o antidote_n against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3.16.18_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n for_o they_o alone_o shall_v escheat_n to_o antichrist_n who_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n they_o and_o those_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o one_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 22.14_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o loyal_a christian_n true_a to_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o good_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n and_o inveiglement_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a who_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v as_o epaminondas_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v a_o sleep_a centinel_n who_o he_o run_v through_o without_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o their_o take_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n section_n xvii_o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o british_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o but_o before_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o certain_a salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heart_n and_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o mystical_a jew_n or_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o a_o unblamable_a outward_a profession_n constitute_v we_o son_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n before_o man_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n set_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o right_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o shall_v only_o observe_v rubric_n and_o ceremony_n and_o consormity_n and_o neglect_v temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v great_a so_o where_o both_o these_o be_v outward_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n yet_o not_o from_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o impunity_n from_o human_a law_n or_o vainglory_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o end_n we_o thereby_o serve_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o outside_n and_o the_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v deceivable_a we_o may_v be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o inside_n or_o our_o soul_n which_o true_o be_v ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n account_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o man_n become_v of_o it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o alone_o can_v reach_v it_o while_o in_o the_o body_n they_o remain_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n who_o silver_n rome_n borrow_v to_o cover_v its_o brass_n with_o out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o condemnation_n ever_o to_o any_o that_o be_v find_v within_o it_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v safe_a be_v christianus_n in_o occulto_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n style_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verá_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o miss_v of_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o both_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o this_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v inward_o by_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v present_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o wed_v to_o other_o end_n or_o idol_n be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o new_a celestial_a person_n which_o he_o put_v on_o become_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o deportment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o newself-preservation_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o unbecoming_a the_o contrary_a for_o cicero_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o person_n we_o sustain_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o call_v and_o by_o grace_n by_o consequence_n become_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o obligation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o st._n paul_n reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o this_o point_n they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o no_o other_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o exalt_v by_o this_o conjunction_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o action_n and_o affection_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n they_o arise_v from_o as_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o nature_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mortal_a inclination_n and_o deed_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n and_o this_o change_n of_o man_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o make_v as_o second_v son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o from_o any_o human_a merit_n or_o power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o our_o justification_n and_o happiness_n by_o this_o new_a state_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n and_o founder_n and_o finisher_n to_o faith_n within_o we_o as_o to_o the_o counterpart_n instrument_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o the_o
effectual_a appearance_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o high_a mercy_n and_o its_o obligation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n for_o what_o be_v not_o know_v or_o own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o man_n of_o no_o account_n as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o we_o move_v and_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o model_n thereof_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n without_o we_o but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o stair_n within_o our_o brain_n and_o count_v for_o let_v the_o last_o be_v mistake_v or_o out_o of_o order_n man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o stagger_v though_o the_o first_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o right_o and_o to_o the_o resuâ—â—ection_n rom._n 4.25_o or_o ascention_n into_o heaven_n above_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v for_o we_o in_o our_o name_n and_o naâ—â—â—â—_n draw_v all_o heart_n after_o he_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o new_a centre_n whereby_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country-ship_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v lay_v and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o of_o himself_n and_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n understand_v by_o the_o cure_n and_o reparation_n to_o have_v be_v our_o departure_n far_o from_o god_n and_o paradise_n into_o flesh_n and_o self_n and_o death_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v neither_o dead_a to_o this_o world_n in_o his_o cross_n nor_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o unite_v by_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o dead_a to_o himself_o but_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o power_n against_o all_o opposition_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o impeccability_n against_o divine_a justice_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o grace_n against_o infernal_a power_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o design_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n by_o set_v up_o rebellious_o himself_o instead_o be_v miserable_o beside_o himself_o because_o so_o total_o in_o for_z and_o to_o himself_o man_n bliss_n and_o rest_n be_v not_o immanent_a but_o transitive_a not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n his_o centre_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o love_n in_o the_o extinction_n of_o all_o enmity_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o swallow_v all_o our_o life_n and_o heart_n into_o himself_o by_o the_o obligation_n infinite_o surpass_v all_o comprehension_n or_o requital_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o perfect_v by_o this_o our_o transmigation_n into_o christ_n by_o love_n and_o gratitude_n lose_v indeed_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o world_n but_o find_v in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n each_o part_n be_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o mystery_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o none_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o â—ose_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v our_o being_n wrap_v up_o together_o with_o he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o in_o his_o death_n by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o dead_a man_n by_o construction_n and_o entendment_n to_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o the_o law_n and_o fiction_n of_o reason_n well_o support_v be_v as_o much_o to_o guide_v and_o conclude_v we_o as_o outward_a reality_n the_o mathematics_n the_o most_o certain_a of_o science_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n the_o church_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o live_v by_o its_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o ascend_v thither_o and_o its_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o or_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n and_o heaven_n descend_v to_o abide_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o thus_o ascend_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o union_n for_o they_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o without_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o they_o withal_o christ_n be_v never_o backward_o at_o redamation_n to_o prevent_v the_o delinquium_n and_o deadly_a fit_n of_o his_o sincere_a lover_n for_o want_v of_o be_v re-loved_n and_o those_o eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabacthani_n which_o himself_o feel_v and_o undergo_v for_o we_o out_o of_o love_n the_o air_n be_v not_o more_o at_o watch_n and_o readiness_n to_o break_v in_o at_o the_o place_n a_o vessel_n be_v flow_v out_o to_o prevent_v a_o vacuum_n than_o christ_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o replenish_v that_o heart_n that_o expire_v after_o he_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o by_o that_o to_o prevent_v its_o dissolution_n yea_o vessel_n though_o never_o so_o full_a will_v not_o and_o can_v flow_v without_o such_o vent_n nor_o the_o air_n step_v through_o for_o relief_n but_o where_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n and_o inclination_n to_o run_v out_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n far_o out_o do_v and_o super-repair_a human_a expiration_n yea_o sometime_o shoot_v out_o by_o their_o force_n the_o all_o that_o be_v within_o even_o life_n itself_o into_o martyrdom_n and_o repair_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n or_o paradox_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o divine_a art_n of_o love_a and_o mutual_a die_a and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mat._n 10.39_o and_o the_o reason_n assign_v why_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o count_v death_n and_o tribulation_n as_o nothing_o yea_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o love_v delight_n and_o glory_n to_o prove_v itself_o by_o trial_n especial_o when_o raise_v and_o elevate_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o mixture_n and_o if_o cross_v become_v easy_a and_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christian_n by_o this_o mystery_n of_o spend_v how_o much_o more_o will_v their_o prosperity_n and_o favour_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v on_o thorn_n may_v much_o more_o on_o down_o there_o be_v many_o and_o familiar_a instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o mutual_a transmigration_n between_o lover_n and_o benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n vendidit_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qui_fw-la beneficium_fw-la accepit_fw-la obligation_n exhale_v man_n liberty_n and_o a_o courtesy_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o what_o grace_n or_o obligation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o christ_n grace_n to_o man_n the_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o little_a salary_n in_o his_o want_n ceases_z to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o become_v swallow_v in_o reason_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n and_o who_o more_o deserve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n than_o our_o for_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n right_o love_n in_o matrimony_n and_o friendship_n be_v mutual_o
therein_o or_o of_o a_o mix_a sort_n between_o both_o on_o the_o frontier_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o unpeaceable_a station_n subject_n by_o turn_n to_o the_o inroad_n and_o prevalence_n of_o both_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o one_o another_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o due_a and_o suitable_a application_n to_o these_o several_a capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o distinction_n we_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a approver_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o little_a one_o offend_v mat._n 18.6_o nor_o his_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o nor_o his_o bread_n give_v to_o dog_n nor_o deny_v to_o child_n c._n 15.26_o and_o no_o rule_n be_v more_o exact_o observe_v by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o careful_o note_v by_o st._n cbrysostom_n wherein_o lie_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o commentary_n now_o he_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o human_a reason_n rom._n 3.5_o assign_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o who_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o more_o perfect_a christian_n more_o strong_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v and_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o high_a rule_n to_o walâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.8_o according_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o human_a model_n and_o tradition_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n or_o death_n from_o life_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n as_o to_o babe_n or_o carnal_a man_n and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o to_o you_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o of_o perfection_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 5._o ult_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n divide_v her_o disciple_n into_o several_a form_n and_o degree_n catechuman_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n some_o high_a than_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v different_o instruct_v with_o weak_a or_o strong_a aliment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n and_o capacity_n at_o athens_n st._n paul_n reason_n with_o philosopher_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resurrection_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o great_a christian_a auditory_a use_v a_o apology_n for_o quote_v heathen_a testimony_n before_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n aristotle_n conceive_v young_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o heady_a passion_n to_o be_v unfit_a auditor_n of_o his_o ethic_n which_o consideration_n be_v premise_v and_o prove_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o grace_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unconditional_a and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o human_a merit_n and_o performance_n which_o it_o infinite_o surpass_v as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o of_o love_n undeserved_a and_o that_o divinity_n which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o unsound_a and_o far_o short_a of_o their_o orthodoxy_n who_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o go_v no_o high_a than_o immanent_a and_o carnal_a self-preservation_n which_o the_o old_a man_n and_o heathenism_n can_v reach_v the_o other_o to_o transitive_a and_o divine_a proper_a to_o christian_n or_o the_o newman_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o christian_a edification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v next_o after_o absolute_a truth_n be_v most_o with_o they_o who_o attemper_n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o several_a maturity_n of_o their_o hearer_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o convince_a natural_a man_n with_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o pure_a soul_n in_o gratitude_n and_o redamation_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o lustre_n for_o weak_a and_o carnal_a eye_n enough_o to_o blind_v they_o into_o security_n and_o libertinism_n the_o soil_n be_v not_o full_o fit_v for_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n such_o be_v better_o manure_v and_o prepare_v by_o rational_a culture_n to_o become_v right_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v right_a christian_n in_o the_o next_o and_o their_o false_a health_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o natural_a disease_n and_o danger_n that_o their_o cure_n and_o their_o physician_n may_v be_v right_o value_v by_o they_o the_o servile_a spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v best_a tame_v by_o a_o suitable_a terror_n and_o discipline_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o amazon_n conquer_v their_o servant_n who_o have_v marry_v their_o wife_n in_o their_o absence_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o whip_n into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o who_o prove_v too_o hard_o before_o for_o their_o master_n at_o weapon_n of_o war._n divinity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o philosophy_n may_v edify_v heathen_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n voice_n from_o another_o be_v scandalize_v and_o trouble_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o the_o change_n of_o of_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o return_n of_o heathenism_n which_o be_v then_o intend_a when_o the_o milk_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o what_o serve_v for_o edification_n to_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a law_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o and_o grace_n to_o give_v place_n to_o morality_n which_o be_v manifest_a palagianism_n or_o heathenism_n revive_v which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o condemn_v though_o pelagius_n himself_o perhaps_o intend_v his_o principle_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o conviction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a christian_n who_o walk_v short_a of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o some_o pious_a and_o great_a divines_n have_v in_o other_o time_n and_o not_o for_o a_o universal_a stand_a truth_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_a heresy_n as_o in_o alike_a instance_n though_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o weak_a capacity_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v real_o corporeal_a as_o other_o mortal_n be_v be_v to_o run_v by_o such_o mistake_n into_o the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o christian_a congregation_n which_o consist_v of_o mix_a temper_n some_o perfect_a christian_n some_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n some_o mere_a heathen_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christian_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v store_v with_o variety_n with_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o his_o sermon_n according_a to_o man_n several_a need_n nor_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o reproach_v he_o straight_o for_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a or_o our_o conditionalist_n or_o moralist_n for_o a_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obtrude_v not_o his_o expedient_n of_o edification_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o st._n paul_n distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o deliver_v as_o a_o philosopher_n for_o some_o man_n satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o general_n rule_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n to_o all_o resolve_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o such_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o his_o creed_n or_o his_o church_n the_o three_o question_n be_v more_o practical_a and_o to_o the_o point_n what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o save_v nor_o in_o it_o ever_o lose_v a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o ask_v will_v say_v to_o be_v
within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stilâ—d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
first_o magnitude_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n these_o premier_n peer_n must_v yield_v precedence_n to_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o the_o exact_a and_o lively_a image_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o express_v his_o charity_n and_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contempt_n to_o exalt_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o rest_v and_o honour_n such_o his_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o special_a image_n be_v they_o only_o for_o no_o other_o in_o this_o world_n be_v dignify_v to_o such_o a_o singular_a capacity_n who_o most_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a son_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o trust_v in_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o neighbourhood_n yet_o delight_v to_o transfer_v their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n from_o themselves_o upon_o other_o upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o divine_a humility_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grief_n and_o want_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o full_a and_o become_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o consume_v the_o least_o share_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o themselves_o much_o less_o ignoble_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o luxury_n but_o in_o the_o return_n after_o other_o have_v be_v serve_v receive_v they_o again_o entire_a and_o double_v and_o treble_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o refresh_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o both_o exinanition_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a end_n in_o high_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o all_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o praise_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o so_o imitate_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o so_o please_v the_o heavenly_a magnanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o content_a poor_a be_v outdo_v in_o several_a feature_n of_o divine_a lovelyness_n by_o the_o exinination_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o liberal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exact_a likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n and_o the_o transitive_a love_n and_o preference_n of_o other_o before_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n as_o winter_n be_v more_o healthy_a of_o the_o two_o than_o summer_n hard_a frost_n pinch_v but_o excessive_a heat_n intoxicate_a sometime_o exhale_v the_o strength_n at_o all_o time_n and_o more_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o wealth_n than_o under_o want_n and_o our_o street_n be_v full_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o rich_a than_o of_o the_o poor_a these_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o bag_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n idolatrous_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o say_v unto_o their_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n other_o take_v and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o childish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n till_o a_o angel_n sometime_o smite_v they_o for_o example_n that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o other_o though_o of_o private_a condition_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o livery_n nothing_o too_o little_a on_o alm_n and_o charity_n to_o attract_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v their_o power_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o blessing_n a_o fashion_n more_o currant_n in_o civitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la then_o in_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o suitable_a to_o vain_a heathen_n than_o sober_a and_o baptise_a christian_n the_o middle_a condition_n excel_v both_o extreme_n in_o safety_n but_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o reward_n the_o poor_a for_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o rich_a for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v high_a throne_n in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o this_o pre-eminence_n that_o the_o patient_a poor_a shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a hereafter_o luke_n 16.25_o the_o communicative_a rich_a have_v it_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v off_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o though_o none_o have_v proper_o this_o singular_a opportunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o resemble_v their_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n and_o height_n of_o glory_n but_o those_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v much_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o quit_v and_o leave_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o christ_n do_v great_a part_n to_o prostrate_v great_a state_n and_o dignity_n to_o undervalue_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o every_o charitable_a christian_a have_v this_o capacity_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v her_o exinanition_n and_o be_v in_o proportion_n of_o every_o liberal_a giver_n of_o a_o narrow_a estate_n and_o fortune_n in_o our_o saviour_n book_n of_o rate_n wherein_o all_o man_n action_n and_o person_n be_v rate_v and_o compute_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heart_n where_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n who_o heart_n be_v there_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o christian_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n waft_v beyond_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o fabulous_a purgatory_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o converse_v entire_o from_o his_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la there_o all_o man_n be_v where_o there_o heart_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n the_o man_n themselves_o be_v by_o consequence_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n heaven_n there_o begin_v where_o this_o christian_a conversation_n begin_v that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o it_o as_o the_o ocean_n in_o reason_n many_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o river_n mouth_n but_o from_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n that_o travel_n towards_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o similar_v part_n thereof_o and_o every_o step_n from_o our_o home_n in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o journie_n end_n the_o christian_n first_o set_v forth_o for_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o small_a rivulet_n which_o many_o a_o time_n a_o hot_a summer_n or_o sharp_a winter_n of_o temptation_n whole_o dry_v up_o and_o stop_n but_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o pity_n of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o river_n that_o speed_n towards_o the_o same_o sea_n either_o they_o into_o it_o or_o it_o into_o they_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a by_o the_o communion_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o latter_a end_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v disembogue_v at_o last_o into_o its_o rest_n it_o find_v itself_o repel_v again_o and_o again_o with_o a_o kind_a violence_n and_o a_o useful_a growth_n and_o sealike_a largeness_n and_o swell_a so_o that_o it_o become_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o river_n end_v or_o where_o the_o sea_n begin_v and_o be_v reward_v and_o comfort_v for_o these_o frequent_a stop_n and_o interruption_n with_o divine_a foreta_v of_o that_o final_a brackishness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n dissolve_v and_o season_v with_o it_o
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
481._o how_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v for_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o their_o supremacy_n p._n 486._o what_o will_v mild_o cure_v christendom_n of_o the_o nuisance_n of_o popery_n p._n 487._o protestancy_n no_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o eternal_a duty_n p._n 488._o the_o first_o adam_n the_o example_n of_o credulous_a papist_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o wary_a protestant_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o this_o apostasy_n in_o prophecy_n p._n 491._o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a papal_n how_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o horn_n ibid._n rome_n character_n in_o modern_a blazonry_n ibid._n why_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n p._n 492._o of_o the_o moral_a annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o romish_a principle_n p._n 49â—_n and_o how_o equivalent_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o a_o real_a ibid._n whereby_o all_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a while_o they_o continue_v their_o principle_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 497._o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n wherein_o lie_v it_o p._n 498._o the_o pope_n a_o god_n without_o divine_a attribute_n 498._o how_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o integrity_n p._n 499._o the_o follower_n of_o popery_n as_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o leader_n p._n 499_o 500_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o mislead_v p._n 500_o the_o misery_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n exceed_v temporal_a and_o hell_n itself_o p._n 501._o who_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o ibid._n divine_a and_o national_a prophecy_n of_o a_o impend_a alteration_n upon_o rome_n p._n 502._o sect_n xvi_o the_o right_a râ—le_n of_o heresy_n 504._o the_o roman-catholick_n rule_n thereof_o ibid._n illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o portague_n general_n p._n 503_o 504._o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n than_o our_o roman-catholic_n why_o p._n 505._o seqq_n &_o 333._o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o exclude_v the_o heart_n 507._o papist_n honour_v christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o p._n 508._o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o than_o where_o the_o life_n be_v want_v p._n 508._o be_v as_o the_o maggot_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n p._n 509._o several_a antichristian_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o church_n 1._o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o forge_v p._n 509_o 510._o popish_a legend_n alcharon_n dream_n talmud_n dotage_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n 2._o unchristian_a cruelty_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 511._o seq_n our_o different_a being_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n ibid._n how_o protestant_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o papist_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o different_a temper_n thereby_o p._n 513_o 514._o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n dissenter_n find_v no_o mediator_n p._n 515._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o rage_n by_o the_o sword_n rome_n by_o fire_n according_a to_o prophecy_n p._n 515_o 516_o 517._o 3._o carnal_a impurity_n not_o much_o reckon_v for_o sin_n at_o rome_n p._n 518._o 4._o accuser_n of_o brethren_n p._n 519._o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n belong_v better_o to_o protestant_n than_o papist_n p._n 520_o 521_o 522._o abraham_n the_o first_o catholic_n p._n 522._o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a as_o we_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n p._n 523._o it_o be_v a_o gothic_a church_n or_o gregorian_n p._n 525_o 529._o old_z romans_z more_o in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 525._o rome_n make_v up_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o platina_n p._n 483_o 484._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a article_n there_o still_o profess_a p._n 525_o 526._o their_o worship_n and_o mass_n alter_v from_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n remarkable_o 526_o 527_o 528._o our_o common_a prayer_n far_o near_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o old_a rome_n p_o 528._o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o start_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o with_o what_o omen_n p._n 526._o pope_n gregory_n and_o mahomet_n equal_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o their_o ear_n p._n 530._o popery_n compare_v to_o a_o long_a night_n and_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o that_o night_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n p._n 530._o 531._o europe_n owe_v its_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o protestancy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n to_o popery_n p._n 533._o rome_n heathen_a and_o the_o modern_a christian_a compare_v p._n 534._o seqq_n the_o roman_a art_n to_o secure_v their_o convert_v p_o 538._o the_o old_a roman_n respect_v their_o heathenism_n more_o than_o the_o modern_a their_o christianity_n p._n 539._o modern_a and_o middle_a and_o ancient_a britain_n compare_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o arm_n and_o art_n and_o altar_n p._n 540._o seqq_n invasion_n of_o nation_n a_o mystical_a deluge_n and_o how_o the_o britain_n alone_a like_a noah_n survive_v and_o communicate_v the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a ibid._n p._n 541_o 542._o how_o the_o english_a and_o the_o old_a britain_n agree_v in_o humour_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 541._o the_o german_a have_v their_o first_o chemistry_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n how_o inseparable_a from_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o language_n p._n 543._o julius_n caesar_n repulse_v by_o gaswalhan_n p._n 544._o unpeaceable_a division_n the_o blind-side_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a britain_n p._n 545._o of_o the_o female_a british_a valour_n p._n 546_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o caractacus_n his_o teritory_n and_o fame_n p._n 547._o seq_n a_o bold_a speech_n and_o strange_a faith_n of_o a_o age_a britain_n before_o k._n henry_n 2d_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o british_a legion_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o muster_n p._n 551._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o rome_n p._n 409_o 474_o 553._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o princely_a charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n p._n 554._o it_o be_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v oversee_v than_o overcome_v p._n 555._o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n by_o popery_n and_o guilt_n therewith_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o incongruity_n by_o it_o p_o 556_o 557._o the_o impossibility_n how_o probable_o in_o fate_n 557_o 558._o how_o manifest_o in_o reason_n without_o a_o curse_n p._n 558._o the_o reason_n why_o popery_n and_o atheism_n must_v have_v debauchery_n to_o precede_v p_o 560_o all_o in_o the_o end_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o feel_v christ_n sovereignty_n p_o 561._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o its_o beginning_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o one_o point_n ibid._n sect_n xvii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la p._n 564_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n p_o 565._o of_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n p._n 564_o 595_o of_o immanent_a and_o transitive_a self_n p._n 566_o seq_fw-la st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 570_o 571._o what_o ensure_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n p._n 57â—_n a_o new_a self-preservation_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n p._n 573._o christian_n to_o be_v mutual_o love_v above_o ourselves_o p._n 575._o three_o question_n resolve_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a p._n 576._o 2._o whether_o philosophy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 579._o what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n strict_o and_o large_o p._n 585._o selfish_a person_n be_v not_o salvable_a christian_n p._n 588._o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n p._n 550_o 591_o seqq_n easy_o to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n p._n 598._o the_o man_n be_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v 599._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o similitude_n 600._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 600_o 601._o some_o lesser_a litteral_n escapes_n page_n 9_o line_n 31._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 31._o r._n apostle_n p._n 24._o l._n ult_n r._n apostolical_a p._n 31._o l._n 20._o r._n salus_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o r._n rom_n p._n 81._o l._n 26._o r._n form_n p._n 155._o l._n 3._o r._n catholic_n l._n 28._o r._n conscience_n p._n 165._o l._n â—_o r._n despise_v p._n 203._o l._n 17._o r._n counterfeit_a p._n â—94_n l._n 3._o r._n cladéque_fw-la p._n 318._o l._n 3._o r._n through_o p._n 336_o l._n 33._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o l._n 4._o r._n too_o p._n 34â—_n 3._o l._n 3._o r._n plantation_n p._n 401._o l._n 31._o r._n missae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o p._n 475._o l._n 22._o r._n disciple_n p._n 505._o l._n 12._o r._n p._n 569._o l._n 27d_o p._n 521._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552_o l._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lesser_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o right_a and_o alphabetical_o archiepiscopal_n beneficence_n concatenation_n degenerate_a deliqium_n fashion_n general_n grimaces_n herd_v indispensable_a metropolitical_a mimical_a nunnery_n perceptible_a permanency_n persevere_v practice_n precede_v toleration_n ungodly_a ansyberwyd_a brodordhun_v cylhelh_o dyffneint_a fegir_fw-it fymhenyd_v gogledh_fw-mi mae_n i_o chwi_fw-fr pylgain_n over_o o_o fwystfiledh_fw-mi syberwyd_n yny_n yw_o yw'r_n
man_n 2._o good_a subject_n 3._o good_a ruler_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o fence_v by_o this_o text._n for_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o steady_a in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o when_o they_o make_v christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o their_o standard_n and_o measure_n than_o when_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o self_n ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n now_o abuse_n and_o mistake_n can_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o one_o none_o by_o the_o other_o at_o all_o one_o may_v do_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o that_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o never_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v a_o act_n the_o second_o make_v it_o right_n for_o instance_n intemperate_a person_n will_v common_o press_v their_o dear_a friend_n to_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o equity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o by_o they_o under_o which_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_v this_o nation_n groan_v do_v they_o take_v christ_n along_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o will_v will_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v regular_n and_o comely_a and_o befit_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o will_n without_o christ_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v false_a and_o unjust_a and_o atheistical_a and_o if_o the_o standard_n be_v false_a what_o a_o false_a edition_n will_v it_o produce_v of_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a must_v that_o darkness_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o expectation_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n or_o conscience_n the_o chief_a lure_n and_o bait_n popery_n have_v for_o some_o prince_n humour_n which_o otherwise_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o eclipse_v of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v the_o device_n and_o iron_n yoke_v of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a obedience_n to_o superior_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o the_o command_n and_o design_n manifest_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o inquire_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v absolute_o obey_v by_o secular_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o design_n those_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o equity_n shall_v be_v so_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o just_a to_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o subject_n among_o themselves_o master_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o officer_z by_o his_o soldier_n though_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n carry_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o mildness_n the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n by_o any_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o quiet_o obey_v without_o dispute_n or_o scruple_n then_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o harmony_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o fanatical_a suspicion_n of_o superior_n and_o probable_o some_o ruler_n be_v win_v to_o entertain_v a_o fair_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n for_o the_o invent_v or_o maintain_v of_o so_o ingenious_a and_o divine_a a_o model_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o yet_o the_o species_n infima_fw-la or_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v infinite_o more_o low_a and_o comfortless_a than_o they_o be_v as_o not_o have_v any_o inferior_n under_o they_o to_o wreak_v and_o ease_v themselves_o by_o retaliation_n of_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n which_v this_o hypothesis_n ligitimate_v under_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o equity_n and_o serve_v other_o as_o themselves_o have_v be_v serve_v but_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v endure_v deprive_v they_o and_o all_o other_o degree_n also_o of_o their_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v his_o deputy_n wrest_v a_o idolatrous_a recognition_n and_o engagement_n from_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n sovereignty_n for_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_v these_o vest_n and_o lodge_n in_o mortal_a governor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n alone_o incommunicable_a to_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n in_o the_o complier_n as_o well_o as_o contriver_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a privilege_n and_o work_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o imbred_a allegiance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o catholic_n charter_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o christian_n early_o and_o plain_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n at_o the_o councel-table_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4.19_o this_o cruel_a unnatural_a method_n take_v care_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o helpless_a but_o suffer_v the_o weak_a to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o agree_v neither_o with_o real_a honour_n which_o incline_v noble_a breast_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o weak_a nor_o romantic_a which_o encounter_v monster_n to_o rescue_v the_o distress_a which_o paternal_a bowel_n god_n pattern_n for_o the_o regal_a never_o practice_n be_v ever_o fond_a of_o the_o young_a and_o most_o helpless_a civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n whole_o exclude_v where_o the_o nature_n and_o case_n and_o mould_n for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n before_o disdain_n and_o censure_n as_o ignoble_a and_o unconscionable_a as_o what_o usual_o be_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fashion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o due_a time_n he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o be_v still_o special_o tender_a of_o his_o little_a one_o rem_fw-la 5.6_o mat._n 18.10_o who_o own_a caesar_n image_n and_o conquest_n but_o still_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o this_o model_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o but_o sacrilegious_o divide_v and_o imbeazle_n it_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v as_o nothing_o set_v against_o god_n by_o this_o god_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o prince_n where_o be_v the_o loyalty_n or_o consistency_n much_o less_o the_o wisdom_n or_o modesty_n of_o this_o method_n which_o so_o eager_o insist_o upon_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o leave_v out_o god_n unless_o it_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o perfect_a and_o unerrable_a as_o god_n only_o be_v or_o that_o he_o have_v cashier_v himself_o and_o resign_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o earthly_a prince_n or_o canton_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n among_o a_o handful_n of_o mortal_a ruler_n step_v in_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n but_o as_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v god_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o themselves_o likewise_o together_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a ruin_n with_o the_o parricidial_a guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n destroy_v upon_o their_o back_n this_o be_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o a_o generous_a superior_a will_v scorn_v to_o accept_v and_o a_o inferior_a that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v never_o give_v and_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o taker_n and_o giver_n it_o be_v not_o christian_a obedience_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o apostate_n and_o rebel_n against_o heaven_n combine_v together_o to_o dethrone_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o the_o like_a sinful_a and_o shameful_a obedience_n they_o be_v free_a to_o show_v upon_o the_o like_a barbarous_a equity_n as_o selimus_n murder_v all_o his_o brethren_n assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o to_o any_o of_o they_o than_o